from_o a_o stupid_a easiness_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o lieutenancy_n to_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v exhibit_v to_o we_o manifest_v and_o certain_a patent_n assure_v its_o commission_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o to_o yield_v up_o its_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o pretender_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o ground_n their_o bold_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n their_o have_v sometime_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o we_o himself_o nor_o will_v precarious_a assumption_n or_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o blind_a tradition_n or_o loose_a conjecture_n serve_v for_o probation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o xix_o such_o demand_n they_o can_v whole_o balk_v wherefore_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o not_o find_v any_o better_a plea_n they_o hook_v in_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v instate_v a_o primacy_n over_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o that_o from_o he_o this_o primacy_n be_v devolve_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a indefectible_a for_o all_o future_a age_n which_o plea_n of_o they_o do_v involve_v these_o main_a supposition_n i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n discuss_v so_o that_o it_o may_v competent_o appear_v whether_o those_o who_o disclaim_v these_o pretence_n be_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o they_o rather_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n who_o do_v obtrude_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n matth_n 10.2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n among_o the_o modern_a controversy_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o that_o about_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o on_o his_o side_n depend_v upon_o divers_a supposition_n namely_o these_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n have_v a_o primacy_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a and_o transmit_v to_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o hence_o of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v successor_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v appertain_v vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o say_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v forfeit_v or_o fail_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o primacy_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o may_v enjoy_v what_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nor_o do_v possess_v supposition_n i._o the_o first_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o personal_a excellency_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 3._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n and_o precedence_n 4._o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o each_o of_o these_o what_o title_n saint_n peter_n may_v have_v let_v we_o in_o order_n examine_v i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o merit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n admitting_z that_o probable_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o personal_a endowment_n and_o capacity_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualify_a he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n particular_o that_o in_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 59_o in_o readiness_n of_o speech_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n in_o resolution_n activity_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v transcendent_a may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a history_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n ready_a to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o deliberation_n nimble_a at_o propound_v his_o advice_n in_o all_o undertake_n forward_o to_o make_v the_o onset_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o hot_a and_o eager_a always_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o affirm_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o instance_n when_o our_o lord_n observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n man_n have_v concern_v he_o 16.16_o ask_v the_o apostle_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o up_z starteth_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o skip_v forth_o 9_o and_o prevent_v the_o rest_n crying_z thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o point_n for_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n do_v take_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n 14.33_o which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nathanael_n that_o be_v saint_n bartholomew_n as_o be_v suppose_v have_v in_o term_n confess_v it_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v avow_v it_o saint_z peter_z before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v say_v 6.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o he_o from_o a_o special_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o expedition_n in_o utterance_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v it_o 34._o he_o be_v more_o hot_a say_v st._n greg._n naz._n than_o the_o rest_n at_o acknowledge_v christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 14.28_o who_o but_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o water_n towards_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n 18.10_o present_o up_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o go_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n predict_v that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o trouble_n all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o desert_n he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a courage_n and_o confidence_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v discourse_v about_o his_o passion_n he_o sudden_o must_v be_v advise_v in_o the_o case_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o 16.22_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v unadvised_a 59_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o genuine_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.33_o he_o
absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n
special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o personal_a grace_n his_o great_a faith_n his_o special_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o christ_n service_n or_o upon_o personal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n his_o courage_n resolution_n activity_n forwardness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o in_o speech_n the_o which_o advantage_n be_v not_o transient_a and_o consequent_o a_o preeminency_n build_v on_o they_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n such_o 2._o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o primacy_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o word_n direct_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n 17._o characterise_v by_o most_o personal_a adjunct_n as_o name_n parentage_n and_o which_o exact_o be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n peter_n personal_a act_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o extend_v far_o 16.17_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o according_o in_o eminent_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o his_o first_o preach_v testimony_n performance_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o power_n saint_n peter_n signal_o do_v execute_v in_o convert_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n our_o lord_n charge_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n this_o he_o perform_v by_o preach_v write_a guide_a and_o govern_v christian_n 15_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v couch_v under_o those_o promise_n or_o order_n singular_o pertinent_a to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v singular_a they_o be_v personal_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o st._n peter_n person_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v exhaust_v there_o may_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n there_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v any_o more_o ground_v on_o they_o whatever_o more_o be_v infer_v must_v be_v by_o precarious_a assumption_n and_o just_o we_o may_v cast_v at_o those_o who_o shall_v infer_v it_o that_o expostulation_n of_o tertullian_n 21._o what_o be_v thou_o who_o do_v overturn_v and_o change_v the_o manifest_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n personal_o confer_v this_o on_o peter_n 3._o particular_o the_o grand_a promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n on_o he_o can_v reach_v beyond_o his_o person_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o lay_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v erect_v a_o society_n and_o establish_v it_o be_v themselves_o but_o superstructure_n 4._o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o such_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n not_o successive_a or_o communicable_a to_o other_o in_o perpetual_a descendence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o such_o in_o all_o respect_v extraordinary_a confer_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n design_v for_o special_a purpose_n discharge_v by_o special_a aid_n endow_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o church_n to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a designation_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o do_v insist_v upon_o for_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o office_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n ibid._n or_o by_o man_n not_o by_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attest_v concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n either_o immediate_o as_o the_o twelve_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n as_o saint_n paul_n thus_o saint_n peter_n employ_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n wherefore_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_o i_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n 22.14_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v he_o both_o to_o assure_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v these_o 15.18_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o all_o patience_n or_o persevere_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n it_o be_v also_o in_o st._n chrysostome_n opinion_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v at_o samaria_n hand_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o father_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n every_o where_o 21._o his_o charge_n be_v universal_a and_o indefinite_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o province_n he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o one_o place_n nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o he_o be_v as_o st._n cyril_n call_v he_o a_o ecumenical_a judge_n 7._o and_o a_o instructor_n of_o all_o the_o subcelestial_a world_n apostle_n also_o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n appeal_v 15.28_o and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o whence_o their_o write_n have_v pass_v for_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o canonical_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o find_v church_n to_o constitute_v pastor_n to_o settle_v order_n to_o correct_v offence_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_n spiritual_a power_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a assistence_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o fine_a the_o apostleship_n be_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o a_o business_n fraught_v with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a thing_n 114._o both_o great_a than_o all_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o now_o such_o a_o office_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v encounter_v be_v not_o design_v to_o continue_v by_o derivation_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n which_o apparent_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o which_o no_o man_n without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow-labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n 4.25_o privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o know_v to_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v proper_o and_o adequate_o any_o successor_n to_o his_o office_n but_o it_o natural_o do_v expire_v with_o his_o person_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o according_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n the_o apostolical_a office_n not_o be_v propagate_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n to_o his_o brethren_n do_v cease_v with_o he_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n extant_a there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o
instance_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o little_a consideration_n sometime_o be_v have_v of_o personal_a or_o topical_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v more_o valid_o than_o other_o 6._o saint_n peter_n probable_o ever_o that_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n do_v find_v divers_a other_o church_n 1._o whereof_o he_o be_v paramount_n bishop_n or_o do_v retain_v a_o special_a superintendency_n over_o they_o particular_o antioch_n be_v ancient_o call_v his_o see_n 364._o and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sit_v there_o seven_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o well_o as_o his_o young_a brother_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v evodius_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n yield_v to_o clemens_n afterward_o by_o he_o ordain_v at_o rome_n antioch_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v 11.26_o antioch_n be_v as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n 5.9_o antioch_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n sit_v there_o or_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o it_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o principal_a see_n why_o therefore_o shall_v saint_n peter_n be_v so_o unkind_a to_o it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o relinquish_v it_o but_o to_o debase_v it_o not_o only_o transfer_v his_o see_n from_o it_o but_o divest_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v get_v why_o shall_v he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n 17.5_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n empire_n the_o place_n which_o do_v then_o most_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n 2.12_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o preference_n be_v say_v they_o saint_n peter_n will_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v die_v intestate_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v have_v best_a right_n to_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n year_n but_o how_o do_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o table_n be_v it_o write_v in_o what_o register_n be_v it_o extant_a in_o who_o presence_n do_v he_o nuncupate_v it_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o know_v of_o it_o than_o by_o reason_v it_o out_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v will_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o divination_n and_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o they_o saint_n peter_n may_v will_v as_o well_o to_o his_o former_a see_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o his_o latter_a of_o rome_n 8._o indeed_o bellarmine_n sometime_o positive_o and_o brisk_o enough_o do_v affirm_v 4.4_o that_o god_n do_v command_v saint_n peter_n to_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o fond_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o grudge_v the_o trouble_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v otherwhere_a it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a quoniam_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o express_a command_n that_o peter_n shall_v so_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v much_o more_o not-unprobable_a that_o if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o command_n so_o very_o important_a 9_o antioch_n have_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o a_o share_n in_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o do_v ever_o hold_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n some_o deference_n be_v pay_v to_o it_o why_o so_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v carry_v his_o see_n with_o all_o its_o prerogative_n to_o another_o place_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o only_a part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n leave_v some_o part_n behind_o at_o antioch_n how_o much_o than_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o leave_v there_o why_o do_v he_o divide_v unequal_o or_o leave_v less_o than_o half_a if_o perchance_o he_o do_v leave_v half_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n 10._o other_o person_n also_o may_v be_v find_v who_o according_a to_o equal_a judgement_n may_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o universal_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o he_o although_o his_o successor_n in_o one_o charge_n or_o upon_o other_o equitable_a ground_n for_o instance_n saint_n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v survive_v saint_n peter_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n which_o title_n yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o assume_v saint_n john_n may_v well_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v postpone_v in_o the_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o choice_n a_o neglect_n of_o his_o special_a affection_n a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a gift_n for_o management_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v with_o much_o reason_n have_v put_v in_o his_o claim_n thereto_o as_o be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o unquestionable_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o archbishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n who_o see_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n wherein_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o reside_v exercise_v his_o vicarship_n if_o our_o lord_n upon_o special_a account_n out_o of_o course_n have_v put_v the_o sovereignty_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n yet_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o its_o proper_a channel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v write_v who_o report_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v first_o for_o james_n then_o for_o clement_n then_o for_o evodius_n 12._o equity_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v place_v in_o saint_n peter_n room_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o election_n of_o a_o few_o person_n there_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o that_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o god_n will_v institute_v or_o saint_n peter_n by_o will_n shall_v devise_v a_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a if_o therefore_o the_o church_n consider_v this_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n together_o with_o the_o expediency_n of_o affair_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o good_a shall_v undertake_v to_o choose_v for_o its_o self_n another_o monarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o another_o see_v who_o shall_v seem_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o person_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o office_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v a_o real_a title_n ground_v on_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n whenas_o the_o pope_n pretence_n do_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n whereof_o he_o can_v exhibit_v any_o certificate_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o if_o possible_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o provide_v its_o self_n a_o head_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v shall_v have_v choose_v no_o particular_a see_v 2.12_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n then_o after_o peter_n death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v choose_v for_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o supposition_n will_v have_v
power_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n 5.1_o this_o opinion_n so_o common_a do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o practical_a consideration_n any-wise_a differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o word_n devise_v to_o shun_v envy_n and_o veil_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o the_o qualification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o at_o least_o indirect_o be_v but_o notional_a insignificant_a and_o illusive_a in_o regard_n to_o practice_n it_o import_v not_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_v a_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o in_o what_o formality_n he_o do_v employ_v it_o see_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v easy_o referrible_a to_o a_o spiritual_a account_n see_v he_o be_v sole_a judge_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v act_n see_v experience_n show_v that_o he_o will_v spiritualise_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n exercise_v that_o pretend_a authority_n see_v it_o little_o matter_v if_o he_o may_v strike_v prince_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o downright_a blow_n or_o slant_o §_o iv._o that_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o divers_a pope_n successive_o for_o many_o age_n be_v apparent_a from_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o notorious_a practice_n whereof_o begin_v from_o late_a time_n and_o rise_v upward_o towards_o the_o source_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v represent_v some_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n sixtus_n v._o against_o the_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n 198â—_n k._n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o p._n of_o conde_n begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n excel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n etc._n it_o pass_v uncontrollable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o of_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n it_o take_v more_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o puissant_a and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o aspire_a lucifer_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o thunder_v against_o they_o we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n we_o do_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a all_o person_n as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v charge_n and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o command_n p._n pius_fw-la v._o one_o of_o their_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o stamp_n 1570._o who_o hardly_o have_v escape_v canonization_n until_o now_o begin_v his_o bull_n against_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v the_o one_o h._n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a on_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n successor_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o one_o he_o have_v constitute_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v up_o destroy_v dissipate_v ruinate_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o thereby_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o absolve_v all_o the_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n p._n clement_n vi_o do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n iu._n 1346._o p._n clement_n v._o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n 909._o declare_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o a_o proper_a oath_n of_o fealty_n p._n boniface_n viii_o have_v a_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n run_v thus_o 1294._o we_o declare_v say_v define_z pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o subjection_n according_a to_o this_o intent_n reach_v all_o matter_n for_o he_o there_o challenge_v a_o double_a sword_n and_o assert_v to_o himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o temporal_a authority_n ibid._n for_o one_o sword_n say_v he_o must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whence_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n do_v go_v astray_o ibid._n it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n admirable_o expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o definition_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o rant_n of_o that_o boisterous_a pope_n viii_o a_o man_n above_o measure_n ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a vent_v in_o his_o passion_n against_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a than_o which_o no_o papal_a decree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n for_o we_o say_v p._n leo_n x._o in_o his_o bull_n read_v and_o pasâ—ed_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o h._n constitution_n 14._o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o present_a h._n council_n according_o melch._n canus_n say_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o extravagant_a indeed_o extravagant_a constitution_n and_o baronius_n say_v of_o it_o that_o all_o do_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o none_o dissent_v who_o do_v not_o by_o discord_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v p._n boniface_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o proposition_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o greek_n graecos_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o scholastical_a aphorism_n p._n boniface_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o exercise_v domination_n over_o prince_n offer_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appendix_n to_o mart._n pol._n say_v of_o p._n boniface_n viii_o regem_fw-la se_fw-la regum_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcham_n unicum_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la that_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 1245._o before_o he_o p._n innocent_a iu._n do_v hold_v and_o exemplify_v the_o same_o notion_n declare_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o his_o vassal_n and_o denounce_v in_o his_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o in_o these_o term_n lugd._n we_o have_v about_o the_o forego_n and_o many_o other_o his_o wicked_a miscarriage_n have_v before_o a_o careful_a deliberation_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o h._n council_n papae_fw-la see_v that_o we_o although_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n the_o say_v prince_n who_o have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o command_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v show_v denounce_v and_o according_o by_o sentence_n deprive_v absolve_v all_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o do_v obey_v or_o regard_v he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o decree_a that_o whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o yield_v advice_n or_o aid_n or_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v immediate_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n before_o he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o
have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o he_o do_v himself_o exhort_v 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o let_v feed_v signify_v what_o it_o can_v instruction_n or_o guidance_n or_o governance_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o regio_n more_o impera_fw-la if_o you_o please_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v common_a function_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o exhortation_n 3.2_o when_o he_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v his_o commission_n universal_a or_o unlimited_a so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a authority_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 24.47_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v be_v all_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n 11.28_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o special_a grace_n with_o continual_a direction_n and_o assistence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n so_o be_v they_o 2.24_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o clothing_n they_o with_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o of_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n breathe_v into_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o say_v saint_n luke_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n can_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abundant_o partake_v of_o that_o character_n which_o saint_n paul_n respect_v when_o he_o do_v say_v 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n do_v saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v privilege_n in_o its_o behalf_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n 165._o if_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n cite_v the_o famous_a place_n sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n what_o singular_a prerogative_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o substantial_a advantage_n can_v he_o pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o sure_o do_v appear_v whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v claim_v for_o he_o be_v precarious_o assume_v without_o any_o fair_a colour_n of_o proof_n he_o for_o it_o be_v behold_v not_o to_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o roman_a fancy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2.13_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o receive_v more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o add_v he_o we_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n 8._o whereas_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n there_o do_v not_o in_o they_o appear_v any_o intimation_n any_o air_n or_o savour_n of_o pretence_n to_o this_o arch-apostolical_a power_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o person_n endow_v with_o unquestionable_a authority_n howsoever_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o modest_a to_o discover_v a_o spice_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o writing_n their_o mind_n conscious_a of_o such_o advantage_n will_v suggest_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o expression_n especial_o when_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v or_o serious_o reprove_v in_o which_o case_n their_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o assent_v or_o compliance_n and_o strong_o do_v impress_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o no_o critic_n peruse_v those_o epistle_n will_v smell_v a_o pope_n in_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n peter_n although_o press_v his_o doctrine_n with_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o tang_n of_o such_o authority_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o such_o excellent_a but_o common_a advantage_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o press_v on_o the_o clergy_n his_o advice_n have_v he_o be_v what_o they_o make_v he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o the_o peculiar_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v this_o of_o you_o this_o language_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o no_o less_o forcible_a but_o nothing_o like_o this_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o pagina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la which_o now_o be_v the_o papal_a style_n when_o he_o speak_v high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.2_o be_v mindful_a say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o in_o the_o apostolical_a history_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n wherein_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o act_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o do_v appear_v we_o can_v there_o discern_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v assume_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n or_o that_o any_o deference_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v render_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o governor_n or_o judge_n no_o instance_n there_o do_v occur_v of_o his_o lay_n command_v on_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o one_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a passage_n be_v observable_a which_o argue_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o his_o temper_n indeed_o and_o zeal_n common_o do_v prompt_v he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v upon_o any_o emergency_n for_o the_o propagation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a charge_n which_o our_o lord_n depart_v have_v late_o put_v on_o he_o strong_o may_v instigate_v he_o thereto_o regard_v to_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o sufficiency_n do_v incline_v the_o rest_n willing_o to_o yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n before_o touch_v they_o do_v allow_v some_o preference_n in_o order_n to_o he_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o main_a administration_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n beyond_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o concur_v no_o appeal_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v single_o to_o he_o no_o peremptory_a decision_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o no_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o he_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o act_v but_o as_o one_o member_n in_o deliberation_n he_o do_v only_o propound_v his_o opinion_n and_o pass_v a_o single_a vote_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v sometime_o question_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o assign_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o opinion_n and_o justify_v his_o action_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rest_n imperious_o receive_v order_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o
superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n but_o his_o colleague_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n although_o precede_v he_o in_o stand_v repute_n and_o other_o advantage_n then_o saint_n paul_n free_a proceed_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o wholesome_a and_o deserve_v for_o edification_n to_o be_v recite_v and_o record_v as_o imply_v a_o example_n how_o colleague_n upon_o occasion_n shall_v with_o freedom_n and_o sincerity_n admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n saint_n peter_n carriage_n in_o patient_o bear_v that_o correption_n also_o afford_v another_o good_a pattern_n of_o equanimity_n in_o such_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n quint._n s._n cypr._n allege_v and_o approve_v by_o 2.2_o s._n austin_n do_v apply_v this_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n afterward_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v or_o arrogant_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o rather_o those_o who_o be_v new_a and_o late_a apostle_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o despise_a he_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n and_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o lawful_a course_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v maintain_v yield_v indeed_o to_o we_o a_o document_n both_o of_o concord_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pertinacious_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o sometime_o be_v profitable_o and_o wholesome_o suggest_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a this_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v equal_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n in_o rank_n coordinate_a otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v the_o action_n for_o he_o often_o severe_o do_v inveigh_v against_o inferior_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n what_o tumour_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n what_o arrogance_n of_o mind_n 69._o what_o inflation_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o to_o call_v our_o superior_n and_o bishop_n to_o our_o cognisance_n st._n cyprian_n therefore_o can_v not_o conceive_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n or_o superior_a in_o power_n he_o do_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n saint_n peter_n have_v do_v insolent_o and_o arrogant_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v any_o obedience_n from_o saint_n paul_n 19_o st._n austin_n also_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a writer_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n he_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_o such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o unequal_a to_o he_o may_v constant_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o do_v conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o serious_o oppose_v or_o tax_v saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o do_v it_o seem_o upon_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o promote_a a_o good_a design_n this_o interpretation_n however_o strain_v and_o earnest_o impugn_a by_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v but_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v admit_v do_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v our_o discourse_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n it_o make_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o act_n in_o all_o appearance_n indecent_a irregular_a and_o scandalous_a and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v complot_v to_o the_o impare_v his_o own_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a church_n do_v not_o such_o a_o condescension_n imply_v in_o he_o a_o disavow_v of_o superiority_n over_o saint_n paul_n or_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o overthrow_v good_a order_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a and_o very_o elaborate_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o endeavour_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o saint_n paul_n demeanour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o that_o aggravation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o his_o only_a so_o treat_v a_o co-apostle_n of_o such_o eminency_n inconsiderate_o neither_o when_o to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v he_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v chief_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n which_o observation_n if_o we_o do_v careful_o weigh_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o report_v those_o passage_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o mere_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o to_o fence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o considerable_a respect_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o allege_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o declare_v by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a even_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o who_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o by_o a_o independent_a authority_n 1.12_o and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v have_v pretend_v to_o some_o advantage_n over_o they_o 1.1_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o be_v content_v to_o obtain_v equal_a advantage_n well_o therefore_o consider_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n may_v this_o history_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n etc._n a_o history_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o rugged_a place_n which_o saint_n austin_n himself_o under_o favour_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o stumble_v it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v 11.13_o that_o saint_n paul_n particular_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n coordinate_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n gentile_n the_o which_o may_v engage_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o contest_v with_o saint_n peter_n as_o by_o his_o practice_n seduce_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o also_o probable_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o be_v gentile_n under_o his_o care_n and_o thence_o oblige_v especial_o to_o regard_v his_o authority_n 7._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o i_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o of_o circumcision_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o which_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v he_o to_o have_v under_o christ_n a_o absolute_a charge_n subordinate_a to_o no_o man_n over_o the_o gentile_n whence_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o burden_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 11.28_o he_o therefore_o may_v well_o contest_v for_o their_o liberty_n he_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o case_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n 59_o but_o set_v paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o say_v that_o great_a father_n far_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n 2.8_o and_o compare_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o ringleader_n show_v that_o each_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n
feed_v by_o he_o but_o the_o common_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n 5.2_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n feed_v say_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 9_o take_v feeding_n for_o what_o you_o please_v for_o teach_v for_o guide_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n himself_o hence_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o can_v allege_v for_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o say_v this_o 21._o do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n a_o charge_n or_o presidency_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o he_o do_v other_o at_o least_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v not_o signify_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o at_o most_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o they_o for_o that_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o shall_v feed_v they_o st._n chrysostome_n can_v hardly_o think_v who_o present_o after_o say_v 23._o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o ought_v not_o afterward_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v have_v saint_n peter_n sole_o oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n so_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o a_o vast_a and_o crabbed_a province_n a_o task_n very_o incommodious_a or_o rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v how_o can_v he_o in_o duty_n be_v oblige_v how_o can_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o flock_n of_o christian_a people_n scatter_v about_o in_o distant_a region_n through_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n he_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v so_o few_o help_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n or_o dependent_n nor_o wealth_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o put_v to_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o parthia_n unto_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o thought_n such_o a_o charge_n must_v needs_o have_v engage_v he_o but_o for_o this_o their_o great_a champion_n have_v a_o fine_a expedient_a saint_n peter_n say_v he_o 1.16_o do_v feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n partly_o by_o himself_o partly_o by_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n curate_n or_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o feed_v thus_o although_o he_o have_v sleep_v all_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n under_o heaven_n thus_o any_o man_n as_o well_o may_v have_v feed_v they_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v be_v i_o fear_v a_o late_a invention_n not_o know_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v near_o as_o absurd_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o account_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o imputation_n that_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o putative_a pastorage_n as_o this_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n however_o the_o apostle_n i_o dare_v say_v do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n surrogate_v but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n the_o steward_n etc._n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o who_o name_n they_o act_v to_o who_o they_o constant_o refer_v their_o authority_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o intimate_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n restrain_v to_o no_o place_n but_o might_n as_o he_o find_v occasion_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v confirm_v guide_v christian_n every_o where_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v force_v to_o signify_v more_o in_o fine_a this_o together_o with_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v practice_n and_o history_n according_a to_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o confer_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o 1.17_o iv._o farther_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v draw_v forth_o a_o whole_a shoal_n of_o testimony_n contain_v divers_a prerogative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v imply_v this_o primacy_n so_o very_o sharp-sighted_a indeed_o they_o be_v that_o in_o every_o remarkable_a accident_n befalling_a he_o in_o every_o action_n perform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o he_o or_o about_o he_o they_o can_v descry_v some_o argument_n or_o shrewd_a insinuation_n of_o his_o preeminence_n especial_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o some_o fancyfull_a expositour_n from_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n from_o his_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v order_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o both_o from_o our_o lord_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o shadow_n from_o his_o sentence_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n 9.32_o from_o his_o preach_n to_o cornelius_n from_o its_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o from_o his_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n from_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o deduce_v or_o confirm_v his_o authority_n now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o stout_a argue_v be_v it_o not_o egregious_a modesty_n for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o allege_v such_o proof_n what_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v countenance_v by_o such_o rare_a fetch_n who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o force_n in_o its_o maintenance_n in_o fine_a be_v it_o honest_a or_o conscionable_a deal_n so_o to_o wrest_v or_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o derive_v thence_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o i_o may_v assert_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v allege_v his_o prerogative_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v great_a than_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 13.24_o that_o he_o lean_v on_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o saint_n peter_n not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o lord_n a_o question_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o have_v a_o more_o special_a confidence_n with_o our_o lord_n that_o saint_n john_n do_v high_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o posterity_n by_o write_v not_o only_o more_o epistle_n but_o also_o a_o most_o divine_a gospel_n and_o a_o sublime_a thing_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n john_n do_v 20.4_o outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o passage_n such_o acute_a deviser_n will_v find_v out_o marvellous_a significancy_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n that_o he_o do_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n that_o st._n hierome_n compare_v peter_n and_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o latter_a for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o apostle_n john_n both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o also_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v in_o brief_a speech_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o show_v what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o john_n yea_o virginity_n in_o john_n by_o our_o lord_n a_o virgin_n his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o virgin_n disciple_n thus_o i_o may_v by_o prerogative_n and_o passage_n very_o notable_a infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o answer_v i_o serious_o but_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o trifle_v wherefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o put_v off_o those_o levities_n of_o discourse_n v._o they_o argue_v this_o primacy_n from_o the_o constant_a place_v
saint_n peter_n name_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o narration_n concern_v he_o and_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o observe_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v some_o exception_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o james_n 2.9_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v common_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n of_o ancient_a commentatour_n and_o in_o old_a translation_n and_o whether_o paul_n whether_o apollo_n whether_o cephas_n 9.5_o say_v saint_n paul_n again_o and_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n and_o philip_n sai_z saint_z john_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n 1.45_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o clemens_n alex._n in_o eusebius_n say_v 2.1_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n deliver_v the_o special_a knowledge_n to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o to_o john_n and_o to_o peter_n postponing_a saint_n peter_n as_o perhaps_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v less_o of_o sublime_a revelation_n impart_v to_o he_o that_o order_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o constant_a in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 8.33_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v joint_o prescribe_v order_n they_o begin_v i_o paul_n and_o i_o peter_n do_v appoint_v so_o little_a ambitious_a or_o curious_a of_o precedence_n be_v they_o represent_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o constant_a as_o not_o to_o seem_v casual_a i_o far_o say_v that_o position_n of_o name_n do_v not_o argue_v difference_n of_o degree_n or_o superiority_n in_o power_n any_o small_a advantage_n of_o age_n stand_v merit_n or_o wealth_n serve_v to_o ground_n such_o precedence_n as_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v 3._o we_o former_o do_v assign_v other_o sufficient_a and_o probable_a cause_n why_o saint_n peter_n have_v this_o place_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n vi_o farther_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v far_o their_o most_o plausible_a argumentation_n they_o allege_v the_o title_n and_o eulogy_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o father_n who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foreman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_n or_o egregious_a apostle_n majorem_fw-la the_o great_a or_o grandee_n among_o they_o primum_fw-la the_o first_o or_o prime_a apostle_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o every_o hyperbolical_a flash_n or_o flourish_v occur_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v heedless_o that_o they_o in_o their_o encomiastic_a speech_n as_o orator_n be_v wont_a follow_v the_o heat_n and_o gaiety_n of_o fancy_n do_v sometime_o overlash_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o great_a controvertist_n to_o warrant_v we_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v put_v off_o their_o testimony_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o excess_n 1.11_o less_o proper_o less_o wary_o so_o as_o to_o need_v benign_a exposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n 338._o andrews_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a instance_n allege_v by_o 314._o m._n dallée_n which_o observation_n be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n for_o that_o eloquent_a man_n do_v never_o more_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n to_o fancy_n than_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a kind_n in_o panegyric_n in_o their_o commendation_n of_o person_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v embrace_v this_o way_n of_o reckon_n for_o those_o expression_n of_o pope_n leo_n sound_v so_o exorbitant_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n assume_v into_o consortship_n of_o his_o individual_a unity_n 3_o and_o that_o nothing_o do_v pass_v upon_o any_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o peter_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o turgid_a eulogy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n for_o clemens_n romanus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alex._n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n firmilian_a when_o they_o mention_v saint_n peter_n do_v speak_v more_o temperate_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o current_a notion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v indeed_o fair_a term_n of_o respect_n but_o not_o such_o high_a strain_n of_o courtship_n about_o he_o but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a father_n who_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o affect_v in_o their_o discourse_n to_o vent_v those_o faculty_n do_v speak_v more_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n whence_o according_a to_o a_o prudent_a estimation_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o silence_n or_o sparingness_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n than_o the_o speech_n how_o free_a soever_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v rather_o suppose_v those_o title_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o first_o do_v not_o give_v they_o than_o that_o they_o do_v because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o do_v it_o indeed_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o with_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n have_v rake_v all_o ancient_a write_n for_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o very_a ancient_a one_o that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o few_o plausible_a one_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o which_o evident_o have_v no_o force_n or_o pertinency_n be_v only_a commendation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o his_o personal_a merit_n without_o relation_n to_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o term_n or_o title_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o applicable_a to_o any_o sort_n of_o primacy_n or_o preeminency_n to_o that_o which_o we_o admit_v no_o less_o than_o to_o that_o which_o we_o refuse_v as_o by_o instance_n from_o good_a author_n and_o from_o common_a use_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o that_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v advantageous_a to_o their_o cause_n orat._n cicero_n call_v socrates_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sulpitius_n prince_n of_o all_o lawyer_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o sulpitius_n of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o same_o great_a speaker_n call_v pompey_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n sua_fw-la do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o city_n 24.5_o tertullus_n call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o st._n basil_n call_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n 74._o foreman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pneumatomachi_n do_v tertullus_n mean_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n or_o st._n basil_n that_o eustathius_n be_v sovereign_a of_o those_o heretic_n so_o neither_o do_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o assign_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n import_n authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o eminency_n among_o they_o in_o worth_n in_o merit_n in_o apostolical_a performance_n or_o at_o most_o in_o order_n of_o precedence_n such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o in_o understand_v they_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n itself_o 4._o according_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o do_v explain_v those_o eulogy_n signify_v they_o to_o import_v the_o special_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v 2.14_o so_o eusebius_n call_v saint_n peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a apostle_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o this_o answer_n be_v thorough_o confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o those_o who_o give_v those_o title_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v yet_o express_o affirm_v other_o apostle_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o do_v give_v high_a eulogy_n to_o he_o than_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v often_o affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
true_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o changer_n of_o the_o age_n do_v affirm_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n so_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o royal_a power_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ecce_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o power_n that_o pope_n make_v experiment_n by_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otho_n iv_o who_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la as_o rebellious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o first_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n 1212._o then_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n do_v in_o a_o council_n of_o prelate_n hold_v at_o rome_n pronounce_v depose_v from_o empire_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v avow_v by_o that_o great_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n the_o which_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v represent_v or_o constitute_v the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v noose_v in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v slight_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n denounce_v the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v the_o territory_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n before_o that_o com._n pope_n paschal_n ii_o deprive_v henry_n iu._n and_o excite_a enemy_n to_o persecute_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o by_o impugn_v he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n church_n before_o he_o 1088._o pope_n vrban_n ii_o call_v turban_n by_o some_o in_o his_o age_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o subject_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 5._o or_o violate_v their_o precept_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n 12._o which_o say_v he_o if_o any_o emperor_n king_n prince_z etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o attempt_v to_o thwart_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o great_a apostle_n if_o not_o author_n of_o this_o confound_a doctrine_n be_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a temper_n enure_v even_o before_o his_o entry_n on_o that_o see_v to_o bear_v sway_n and_o drive_v on_o dare_a project_n possess_v with_o resolution_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n and_o time_n in_o push_v forward_o the_o papal_a interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a who_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n kindle_v war_n and_o sedition_n thereby_o over_o christendom_n he_o dictate_v and_o practice_n be_v well_o know_v be_v iterate_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n 22._o and_o in_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o he_o extant_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o swagger_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 484._o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o depose_v from_o imperial_a and_o royal_a administration_n king_n henry_n son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o too_o bold_o and_o rash_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o thy_o church_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o plight_v their_o faith_n unto_o true_a king_n for_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o do_v endeavour_n to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n 491._o go_v to_o therefore_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o say_v by_o interpose_v your_o authority_n confirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o at_o length_n understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o you_o also_o can_v upon_o earth_n take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_n can_v have_v for_o if_o you_o can_v judge_v thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v concern_v these_o inferior_a and_o profane_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o judge_v angel_n who_o govern_v proud_a prince_n what_o become_v it_o you_o to_o do_v towards_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n now_o and_o all_o secular_a prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_v you_o be_v with_o god_n and_o let_v they_o henceforth_o fear_v to_o slight_v the_o command_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o put_v forth_o sudden_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o casual_o but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v that_o pope_n not_o unadvised_o in_o heat_n or_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o settle_a judgement_n upon_o cool_a deliberation_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n this_o pope_n be_v indeed_o by_o many_o hold_v the_o inventour_n and_o broacher_n of_o this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o about_o his_o age_n do_v oppose_v it_o do_v express_v themselves_o of_o this_o mind_n call_v it_o the_o novel_a tradition_n schism_n 521._o heresy_n of_o hildebrand_n pope_n hildebrand_n say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o p._n paschal_n be_v author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n 523._o and_o first_o do_v raise_v the_o priest_n lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diadem_n who_o first_o do_v gird_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o pope_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o only_a novelty_n say_v sigebert_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n 1088._o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o he_o 30._o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n apostate_n and_o who_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o bad_a king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n they_o yet_o owe_v he_o none_o and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perjure_v yea_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v the_o king_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n indeed_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v in_o most_o downright_a strain_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o most_o smart_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n yet_o do_v he_o disclaim_v the_o invention_n or_o introduction_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o notion_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n divers_a of_o which_o he_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o 4._o say_v he_o hold_v the_o statute_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n do_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o fealty_n or_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n prohibit_v that_o they_o observe_v fealty_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o although_o for_o many_o succession_n before_o pope_n hildebrand_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o condition_n or_o capacity_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o there_o have_v be_v a_o row_n of_o person_n intrude_v into_o that_o see_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o of_o small_a authority_n most_o of_o they_o very_a beast_n who_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n for_o their_o admittance_n confirmation_n or_o support_v in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v some_o pope_n before_o he_o who_o have_v a_o great_a spice_n of_o those_o imperious_a conceit_n and_o upon_o occasion_n make_v very_o bold_a with_o prince_n assume_v power_n over_o they_o and_o dart_a menace_n against_o they_o for_o pope_n leo_n ix_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n m._n do_v think_v it_o very_o unbecoming_a 12._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o earthly_a empire_n who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v set_v over_o a_o heavenly_a and_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o his_o author_n mind_n who_o he_o allege_v although_o indeed_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o and_o other_o
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
fall_v to_o propose_v about_o make_v a_o abode_n there_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v so_o brisk_a be_v he_o in_o imagination_n and_o speech_n upon_o the_o good_a woman_n report_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o first_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n twelve_o and_o so_o as_o saint_n paul_n imply_v do_v obtain_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o resurrection_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o the_o consultation_n about_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n he_o rise_v up_o 1.15_o propose_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o resolve_v the_o debate_n concern_v observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n he_o first_o rise_v up_o 15.7_o and_o declare_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n thereof_o before_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n he_o do_v assume_v the_o conduct_n and_o constant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o rest_n stand_v by_o he_o imply_v assent_n and_o ready_a to_o avow_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n say_v saint_n luke_n stand_v with_o the_o rest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v they_o utter_v a_o common_a voice_n say_v st._n chrys._n and_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o in_o affection_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n rest_n saint_n peter_n have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o question_n simon_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v bear_v other_o interpretation_n whereby_o the_o seem_a invidiousness_n of_o the_o question_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n will_v be_v remove_v however_o that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a zeal_n for_o promote_a our_o lord_n service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therein_o outshine_v the_o rest_n seem_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n and_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o peculiar_a regard_n our_o lord_n apparent_o do_v show_v to_o he_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o that_o in_o personal_a accomplishment_n he_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n although_o afterward_o there_o do_v spring_v up_o one_o 11.23_o who_o hardly_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o who_o can_v confident_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 12.11_o and_o of_o who_o st._n ambrose_n say_v 2.12_o neither_o be_v paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n be_v well_o to_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o none_o and_o st._n chrysostome_n 167._o for_o what_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n and_o what_o equal_a to_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o primacy_n which_o eusebius_n attribute_v to_o he_o 2.4_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o excellent_a and_o great_a apostle_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v the_o prolocutor_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n ii_o as_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o repute_n which_o saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.5.12.11_o those_o which_o have_v a_o special_a reputation_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supereminent_a apostle_n this_o advantage_n can_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o those_o eminent_a quality_n resplendent_a in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a performance_n achieve_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o rest_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o advantageous_a renown_n which_o he_o have_v have_v propagate_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o all_o posterity_n this_o at_o least_o those_o eulogy_n of_o the_o father_n style_v he_o the_o chief_a 122._o prince_z head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v this_o also_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o be_v so_o constant_o rank_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n iii_o as_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n import_v that_o common_o in_o all_o meeting_n and_o proceed_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v yield_v he_o the_o precedence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o privilege_n of_o speak_v first_o whether_o in_o propound_v matter_n for_o debate_n or_o in_o deliver_v his_o advice_n the_o conduct_n and_o moderation_n of_o affair_n that_o this_o be_v state_v on_o he_o may_v be_v question_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o womanish_a privilege_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o befit_v the_o gravity_n of_o such_o person_n or_o their_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n to_o stand_v upon_o ceremony_n of_o respect_n for_o that_o also_o our_o lord_n rule_n do_v seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o semblance_n of_o ambition_n all_o kind_n of_o inequality_n and_o distance_n between_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o this_o practice_n do_v not_o seem_v constant_o and_o thorough_o to_o agree_v to_o his_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o advantage_n especial_o see_v all_o that_o practice_n which_o favour_v it_o may_v fair_o be_v assign_v to_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o also_o the_o father_n authority_n if_o that_o be_v object_v as_o a_o main_a argument_n of_o such_o a_o primacy_n in_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o border_v on_o essential_o of_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n they_o in_o such_o case_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ingeny_n and_o conjecture_n and_o common_o indulge_v their_o imagination_n no_o less_o free_o than_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o probable_a upon_o divers_a account_n of_o use_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o to_o promote_v expedition_n or_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n distraction_n and_o dilatory_a obstruction_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n yea_o to_o maintain_v concord_n and_o to_o exclude_v that_o ambition_n or_o affectation_n to_o be_v foremost_a which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n for_o see_v all_o can_v not_o go_v speak_v or_o act_n first_o all_o can_v not_o guide_v affair_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o know_v his_o cue_n see_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n 2.14_o note_v on_o act._n 2.14_o where_o saint_n peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n the_o concord_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o speech_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o speak_v 14._o and_o one_o say_v st._n hierome_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o mystical_a suppose_v our_o lord_n do_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o preference_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o otherwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v intimate_v and_o recommend_v unity_n to_o we_o etc._n and_o the_o other_o african_a doctor_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v common_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o notion_n i_o can_v discern_v little_a solidity_n in_o this_o conceit_n 3.17_o and_o as_o little_a harm_n however_o suppose_v this_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n who_o general_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o divers_a probable_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v especial_o be_v confer_v on_o saint_n peter_n rest_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o in_o stand_v among_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o disciple_n or_o first_o convert_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n or_o first_o nominate_v by_o our_o lord_n when_o out_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n he_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n simon_n who_o he_o call_v peter_n 5.3_o and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o believer_n at_o large_a he_o be_v perhaps_o the_o first_o that_o distinct_o believe_v our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o be_v probable_o the_o very_a first_o apostle_n jac._n as_o the_o fit_a person_n in_o our_o lord_n eye_n for_o that_o employment_n he_o say_v st._n hilary_n do_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o first_o man_n of_o the_o apostleship_n he_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o say_v st._n basil_n be_v by_o judgement_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o disciple_n he_o by_o other_o ancient_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n st._n hierome_n i_o suppose_v do_v call_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v according_a to_o frequent_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o as_o in_o divers_a church_n perhaps_o when_o
authority_n can_v hardly_o be_v assign_v for_o be_v it_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o apostle_n then_o indeed_o probable_o he_o begin_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n he_o ever_o have_v 10.1_o but_o no_o such_o power_n do_v appear_v then_o confer_v on_o he_o or_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o saviour_n life_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o covert_o and_o indiscernible_o that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o who_o a_o little_a before_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v more_o than_o once_o earnest_o contest_v about_o superiority_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v careful_o teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o each_o other_o 13.14_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n of_o charity_n of_o unity_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o yet_o of_o pay_v due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o superior_a he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o power_n can_v not_o well_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n because_o before_o that_o time_n saint_n peter_n be_v scarce_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o the_o convention_n of_o trent_n under_o a_o curse_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o unconsecrated_a person_n or_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o much_o spiritual_a power_n 16.15_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v divers_a common_a instruction_n order_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v make_v any_o peculiar_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n to_o saint_n john_n gospel_n or_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v invalid_a 4._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostolical_a senate_n his_o office_n and_o state_n have_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n very_o distinct_a from_o the_o common_a office_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o office_n of_o any_o subject_a as_o a_o ordinary_a stand_v perpetual_a successive_a office_n from_o one_o that_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a transitory_a temporary_a personal_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o speak_v according_a to_o distinction_n now_o in_o use_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n whence_o probable_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v signify_v by_o some_o distinct_a name_n or_o title_n characterize_n it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o as_o that_o of_o arch-apostle_n arch-pastour_a highpriest_n sovereign_a pontife_n pope_n his_o holiness_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n be_v what_o specialty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o no_o such_o name_n or_o title_n upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v assume_v by_o he_o or_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n attribute_v to_o he_o or_o in_o history_n be_v record_v concern_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o or_o by_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n know_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v say_v he_o none_o before_o a_o apostle_n none_o superior_a none_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o he_o assert_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o particular_o apply_v to_o saint_n paul_n this_o he_o demonstrate_v from_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o purposely_o enumerate_v the_o chief_a officer_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v place_n apostle_n in_o the_o high_a rank_n our_o lord_n 4.11_o say_v saint_n paul_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o 12.28_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o first_o a_o pope_n a_o universal_a pastor_n a_o ecumenical_a judge_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o ignorant_a can_v he_o be_v so_o negligent_a or_o so_o envious_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o supreme_a officer_n if_o such_o a_o one_o than_o have_v be_v as_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o recite_v the_o officer_n in_o any_o state_n or_o republic_n will_v he_o not_o do_v strange_o if_o he_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n the_o consul_n the_o major_a thereof_o will_v not_o any_o one_o confide_v in_o the_o skill_n diligence_n and_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o relatour_n be_v induce_v from_o such_o a_o omission_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n there_o st._n chrysostome_n therefore_o do_v hence_o very_o rational_o infer_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o christian_a state_n have_v no_o other_o superior_a to_o it_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v no_o command_n over_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o high_a rank_n coordinate_a to_o he_o and_o who_o as_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o 6._o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o several_a time_n declare_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n institute_v equality_n among_o his_o apostle_n prohibit_v they_o to_o affect_v to_o seek_v to_o assume_v or_o admit_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n one_o above_o another_o there_o be_v say_v saint_n luke_n among_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a or_o who_o have_v the_o best_a pretence_n to_o superiority_n this_o strife_n our_o lord_n present_o do_v check_v and_o quash_n but_o how_o not_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o already_o have_v decide_v the_o case_n in_o appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a but_o rather_o by_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v none_o such_o to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o monarchy_n no_o exercise_n of_o any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n by_o one_o among_o they_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o advantage_n one_o may_v have_v before_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o great_a in_o gift_n place_n or_o as_o precede_v in_o any_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o as_o another_o all_o humble_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o each_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leader_n as_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v that_o be_v whatever_o privilege_n any_o of_o you_o obtain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v employ_v in_o way_n of_o command_n but_o rather_o of_o compliance_n and_o subserviency_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v let_v he_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o superior_a but_o rather_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o inferior_a thus_o our_o lord_n do_v smother_v the_o debate_n by_o remove_v from_o among_o they_o whatever_o greatness_n any_o of_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v any_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v over_o their_o subject_n again_o upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v imply_v when_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o special_a worth_n and_o consideration_n with_o our_o lord_n 20.25_o saint_z james_z and_o saint_z john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v affect_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o rest_n request_v of_o our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n or_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o new_a state_n which_o they_o conceive_v our_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v which_o request_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o authority_n
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
to_o receive_v his_o command_n or_o authoritative_a instruction_n from_o he_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v the_o design_n of_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n to_o disavow_v any_o such_o dependence_n on_o any_o man_n whatever_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n note_n what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o humble_a than_o this_o soul_n 118._o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a exploit_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o his_o discourse_n but_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o i_o will_v now_o say_v no_o more_o he_o yet_o do_v go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o a_o sight_n alone_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o he_o go_v say_v he_o again_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v any_o correction_n from_o he_o but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deference_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v hence_o reasonable_o presume_v because_o it_o will_v then_o have_v be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a but_o inconvenient_a and_o troublesome_a for_o 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n life_n in_o correspondence_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v appear_v uncapable_a or_o unfit_a to_o manage_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o assign_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o one_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o be_v continual_o move_v about_o the_o world_n or_o in_o procinctu_fw-la world_n ready_a in_o their_o gear_n to_o move_v whither_o divine_a suggestion_n do_v call_v they_o or_o fair_a occasion_n do_v invite_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n or_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21.12_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v persecute_a and_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o they_o christian_n lay_v scatter_v about_o at_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o opportunity_n of_o dispatch_n for_o conveyance_n of_o instruction_n from_o he_o or_o of_o account_n to_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v saint_n thomas_n preach_v in_o parthia_n saint_n andrew_n in_o scythia_n 7._o saint_n john_n in_o asia_n simon_n zelotes_n in_o britain_n 10.18_o saint_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n other_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o arabia_n in_o aethiopia_n in_o india_n in_o spain_n in_o gaul_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creation_n under_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v can_v not_o well_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o saint_n peter_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o know_a place_n but_o movable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o he_o continual_o rove_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v christian_a people_n as_o occasion_n start_v up_o do_v induce_v how_o then_o can_v he_o convenient_o dispense_v all_o about_o his_o roll_a and_o judge_v influence_n how_o in_o case_n incident_a can_v direction_n be_v fetch_v from_o he_o or_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o those_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v where_o to_o come_v at_o he_o or_o whence_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o any_o competent_a time_n to_o send_v to_o he_o have_v be_v to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n affair_n therefore_o which_o shall_v depend_v on_o his_o resolution_n and_o order_n must_v have_v have_v great_a stop_n he_o can_v but_o very_o lame_o have_v execute_v such_o a_o office_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n and_o encombrance_n than_o any-wise_a beneficial_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n gold_n and_o silver_n he_o have_v none_o or_o a_o very_a small_a purse_n to_o maintain_v dependent_n and_o officer_n to_o help_v he_o nuncio_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la secretary_n auditor_n etc._n etc._n infinity_o of_o affair_n will_v have_v oppress_v a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o lie_v on_o he_o no_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o requisite_a that_o every_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n in_o manage_v the_o concern_v and_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v not_o any-wise_a be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o not_o clog_v with_o a_o need_n to_o consult_v other_o not_o hamper_v with_o order_n from_o those_o who_o be_v at_o distance_n and_o can_v not_o well_o descry_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v do_v 16.13.14.26_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a they_o do_v not_o want_v any_o other_o conduct_n or_o aid_v beside_o that_o special_a light_n and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v render_v they_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15.15_o according_o there_o discourse_n and_o practice_n do_v thorough_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o independence_n nor_o in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o that_o be_v true_a 1.16_o which_o bellarmine_n dictate_v that_o the_o apostle_n depend_v on_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n 15._o particular_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n towards_o saint_n peter_n do_v evidence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o any_o subjection_n to_o he_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o purposely_o assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n inferior_a or_o subordinate_a to_o none_o other_o insist_v thereon_o for_o the_o enforcement_n or_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o say_v he_o allege_v divers_a pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o 11.13_o draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n the_o character_n and_o warrant_n of_o his_o office_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o the_o success_n of_o his_o endeavour_n the_o approbation_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o of_o other_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n he_o maintain_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v design_o to_o exclude_v those_o pretence_n that_o other_o apostle_n be_v only_o call_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la with_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o office_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o have_v receive_v the_o grant_n and_o charge_n thereof_o from_o our_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o history_n plain_o show_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gentile_n 21_o hence_o he_o so_o often_o be_v careful_a and_o cautious_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n and_o special_a grace_n or_o favour_n and_o appointment_n 1.5_o and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o allowance_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o but_o those_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o exert_v in_o miraculous_a performance_n true_o 2.4_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v his_o successful_a industry_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n 9.1_o say_v he_o be_v you_o not_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_o one_o to_o
you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 11.23_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v on_o i_o become_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n without_o consult_v or_o take_v licence_n from_o any_o man_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o before_o i_o be_v apostle_n so_o little_o do_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o man_n in_o settle_v order_n and_o correct_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o profess_v to_o act_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a i_o write_v these_o thing_n 13.10.10.8_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o it_o any_o check_n from_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2.9_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o proceed_n upon_o these_o consideration_n plain_o signify_v his_o absolute_a independence_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 3.8_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o substantial_a dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a merit_n he_o profess_v himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o authenticness_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a 3.7_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v behind_o none_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o but_o especial_o mean_v he_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v intend_v to_o compare_v himself_o with_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o but_o design_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n which_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o semblance_n of_o fondness_n or_o arrogance_n in_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o or_o vain_o but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n find_v it_o very_o needful_a or_o useful_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 11.13_o or_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n as_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v if_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v compare_v himself_o so_o general_o not_o except_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v express_v nor_o by_o the_o least_o touch_n intimate_v no_o special_a consideration_n for_o he_o 1.11_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o liable_a such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o derogation_n to_o saint_n peter_n due_a prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o saint_n peter_n absence_n shall_v thus_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n not_o seem_v to_o mind_v he_o whenas_o in_o immediate_a transaction_n with_o he_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o his_o fellow_n yield_v to_o he_o no_o respect_n or_o deference_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a for_o when_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o repute_n he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o 2.2_o so_o as_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v hardly_o proper_a or_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o say_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o on_o very_a purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o their_o authority_n or_o repute_n their_o authority_n be_v none_o over_o he_o their_o repute_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n 2.6_o for_o whatsoever_o add_v he_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o person_n great_a in_o common_a esteem_n but_o not_o so_o well_o of_o one_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n to_o who_o opinion_n and_o conduct_n as_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v owe_v a_o special_a regard_n 14._o again_o st._n paul_n at_o antioch_n observe_v st._n peter_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o policy_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o become_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n charity_n and_o liberty_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o former_a practice_n eliam_fw-la draw_v other_o by_o his_o pattern_n into_o the_o same_o unwarrantable_a course_n of_o behaviour_n 645._o do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o before_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unblamable_a do_v as_o p._n gelasius_n i._o affirm_v to_o excuse_v another_o pope_n misbehave_v himself_o worthy_o confute_v he_o do_v as_o st._n augustine_n often_o do_v affirm_v and_o urge_v in_o proof_n that_o great_a person_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o â—ail_v correct_v he_o rebuke_v he_o chide_v he_o all_o which_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n if_o that_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n with_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v object_v procacity_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o tax_v his_o better_n gal._n for_o he_o then_o indeed_o have_v show_v we_o no_o commendable_a pattern_n of_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o bold_o oppose_v saint_n peter_n in_o so_o open_o censure_v he_o in_o so_o smart_o confute_v he_o more_o unseemly_a also_o it_o have_v be_v to_o report_v the_o business_n as_o he_o do_v in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o divulge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o superior_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o register_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o clash_n and_o contest_v with_o they_o be_v hardly_o allowable_a if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o justice_n and_o honesty_n it_o do_v yet_o little_a favour_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o seemly_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v private_o and_o humble_o remonstrate_v to_o saint_n peter_n than_o open_o and_o downright_o to_o have_v reprehend_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o have_v represent_v his_o carriage_n more_o respectful_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o reputation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o proceed_n pope_n pelagius_n ii_o will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n better_a manner_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o reprobate_v who_o do_v reprove_v or_o accuse_v their_o prelate_n and_o pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n namely_o 5._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v so_o displease_v good_a subject_n that_o however_o they_o do_v conceal_v they_o from_o other_o and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o their_o superior_n if_o perhaps_o they_o see_v they_o do_v blameable_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o saint_n peter_n than_o any_o man_n now_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o let_v the_o pope_n commit_v never_o so_o great_a crime_n 6._o yet_o no_o mortal_a say_v the_o canon_n law_n presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o in_o office_n
it_o may_v also_o by_o any_o prudent_a considerer_n easy_o be_v discern_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v real_o be_v as_o they_o assert_v he_o so_o in_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v upon_o these_o occasion_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o 16._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v appoint_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v want_v a_o head_n or_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o inextricable_a controversy_n about_o who_o that_o head_n be_v saint_n peter_n die_v long_o before_o saint_n john_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o perhaps_o before_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n now_o after_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n than_o it_o may_v before_o and_o after_o have_v none_o and_o our_o adversary_n lose_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pretence_n do_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n become_v head_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o assume_v the_o headship_n or_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o report_n about_o it_o be_v any_o other_o person_n make_v head_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o pretend_v thereto_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n and_o other_o apostle_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o they_o then_o what_o become_v of_o saint_n paul_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n what_o do_v all_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n come_v to_o when_o st._n john_n must_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o saint_n james_n if_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o its_o liturgick_n suppose_v be_v a_o apostle_n who_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v claim_v the_o preeminence_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v claim_v to_o saint_n peter_n other_o apostle_n may_v also_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n therein_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v absonous_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v build_v i_o instance_n in_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o probability_n have_v after_o saint_n peter_n a_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v a_o particular_a deference_n they_o in_o merit_n and_o performance_n seem_v to_o have_v surpass_v they_o after_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n 3.17_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n new_o christen_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nominate_v boanerges_n by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o master_n service_n 10.35_o they_o together_o with_o saint_n peter_n be_v assume_v to_o behold_v the_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v cull_v out_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o agony_n they_o also_o with_o saint_n peter_n other_o being_z exclude_v be_v take_v to_o attest_v our_o lord_n performance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o restore_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n they_o presume_v on_o their_o special_a favour_n with_o our_o lord_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 10.37_o to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n whoâ—_n jesus_n love_v 〈…〉_z and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o other_o he_o particular_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o first_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o in_o blood_n and_o cognation_n do_v near_a touch_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a lord_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o ground_n of_o preferment_n as_o hegesippus_n report_v their_o industry_n and_o activity_n in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o suffer_v for_o it_o â—_o and_o saint_n john_n do_v long_o persist_v in_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o it_o who_o write_n in_o several_a kind_n do_v remain_v as_o the_o rich_a magazine_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o full_a testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o special_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a discourse_n with_o most_o lively_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n with_o prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11.11.5_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superlative_a apostle_n according_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o and_o in_o report_n concern_v they_o their_o name_n usual_o be_v place_v after_o saint_n peter_n hence_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n 2.1_o peter_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o indeed_o do_v christ_n himself_o prefer_v they_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n say_v clemens_n alex._n do_v not_o as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o contest_v for_o honour_n but_o do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n read_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o if_o by_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o prefulgency_n of_o his_o excellent_a worth_n and_o merit_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n saint_n peter_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o next_o place_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o like_a mean_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o advantage_n do_v imply_v difference_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o authoritative_a superiority_n but_o honorary_a precedence_n then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v or_o conclude_v due_a to_o he_o 18._o the_o father_n both_o in_o express_a term_n and_o implicit_o or_o by_o consequence_n do_v assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a or_o coordinate_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v eccl._n endow_v with_o equal_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o again_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n saint_n paul_n show_v 2.8_o that_o each_o apostle_n do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n 1.8_o how_o again_o can_v st._n chrysostome_n more_o clear_o signify_v his_o opinion_n than_o when_o compare_v saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o equal_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o if_o he_o think_v saint_n paul_n indeed_o the_o more_o honourable_a 24._o how_o also_o can_v st._n cyril_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o when_o he_o call_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equâ—â—_n to_o one_o another_o in_o honour_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n call_v the_o decad_n of_o the_o apostle_n coordinate_a with_o their_o foreman_n 5._o saint_n peter_n in_o conformity_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o current_a judgement_n of_o his_o age._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o of_o isidore_n who_o word_n show_v how_o long_o this_o sense_n continue_v in_o the_o
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
have_v a_o peculiar_a or_o sole_a faculty_n of_o catch_a man_n why_o may_v it_o not_o by_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o whereby_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o he_o this_o open_a faculty_n many_o such_o instance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v use_v iii_o they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a interpretation_n be_v thou_o universal_a governor_n of_o my_o church_n to_o this_o allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o from_o word_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n yea_o to_o any_o christian_a pastor_n whatever_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o their_o purpose_n import_v a_o peculiar_a duty_n or_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o from_o indefinite_a word_n a_o definite_a conclusion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v infer_v it_o be_v say_v do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o say_v do_v thou_o alone_o feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n this_o be_v their_o arbitrary_a gloss_n or_o presumptuous_a improvement_n of_o the_o text_n without_o succour_n whereof_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o sufficient_o assure_v so_o vast_a a_o pretence_n for_o instance_n when_o saint_n paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v it_o thence_o be_v collect_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o by_o these_o word_n no_o new_a power_n be_v assure_o at_o least_o grant_v or_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n before_o this_o have_v their_o warrant_n and_o authority_n consign_v to_o they_o 20.21_o when_o our_o lord_n do_v inspire_v they_o and_o solemn_o commissionate_v they_o say_v as_o the_o father_n do_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o which_o commission_n these_o word_n speak_v occasional_o before_o a_o few_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o add_v or_o derogate_v at_o most_o the_o word_n do_v only_o as_o st._n cyril_n say_v renew_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o apostleship_n ib._n after_o his_o great_a offence_n of_o deny_v our_o lord_n 4._o these_o word_n do_v not_o seem_v institutive_a or_o collative_a of_o power_n but_o rather_o only_o admonitive_a or_o exhortative_a to_o duty_n imply_v no_o more_o but_o the_o press_v a_o common_a duty_n before_o incumbent_n on_o saint_n peter_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o a_o advantageous_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v present_o before_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o saint_n peter_n do_v earnest_o direct_v and_o warn_v he_o to_o express_v that_o special_a ardency_n of_o affection_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o in_o a_o answerable_a care_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v guide_a christ._n edify_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n those_o sheep_n of_o he_o that_o be_v those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n as_o ever_o he_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n 5._o the_o same_o office_n certain_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1.14_o who_o as_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o at_o their_o first_o vocation_n have_v a_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n 10.6.9.36_o they_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o fold_n 20._o to_o feed_v they_o with_o good_a instruction_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v their_o convert_v with_o good_a discipline_n hence_o all_o of_o they_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v be_v shepherd_n eccl._n but_o the_o flock_n do_v appear_v one_o which_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o unanimous_a agreement_n 6._o neither_o can_v saint_n peter_n charge_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o they_o have_v a_o general_a and_o unlimited_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o who_o need_v or_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o discharge_n pastoral_n office_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v several_a nation_n or_o city_n 115._o but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o world_n hence_o particular_o st._n chrysostome_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o who_o have_v the_o care_n not_o of_o one_o house_n but_o of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o undertake_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v look_v and_o on_o who_o soul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_o do_v hang_v into_o who_o hand_n be_v deliver_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o inhabit_a and_o uninhabited_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v saint_n peter_n have_v a_o large_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o can_v this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o agree_v to_o he_o than_o to_o those_o who_o no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christian_a people_n everywhere_o 7._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o steph._n we_o be_v many_o shepherd_n do_v feed_v one_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v style_v pastor_n they_o in_o term_n as_o indefinite_a as_o those_o in_o this_o text_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n govern_v to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n common_o suppose_v this_o injunction_n do_v reach_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o saint_n peter_n intend_v to_o lay_v a_o charge_n on_o they_o all_o to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o way_n by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o people_n which_o sheep_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o which_o flock_v not_o only_o then_o saint_n peter_n do_v receive_v 2._o but_o also_o with_o he_o all_o we_o priest_n do_v receive_v it_o our_o lord_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n do_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n 1._o and_o to_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a pastor_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v 30._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n say_v saint_n austin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o say_v saint_n basil_n be_v teach_v this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o constitute_v saint_n peter_n pastor_n after_o himself_o of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confer_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n continual_o afterward_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o do_v so_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v and_o do_v loose_a as_o he_o pastor_n saint_n austin_n comprise_v all_o these_o consideration_n in_o those_o word_n how_o can_v these_o great_a master_n more_o clear_o express_v their_o mind_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v inculcate_v a_o duty_n no-wise_a peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o equal_o together_o with_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o master_n do_v press_v a_o duty_n on_o one_o servant_n he_o do_v thereby_o admonish_v all_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o like_a duty_n whence_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o case_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o all_o its_o member_n especial_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n a_o lesson_n to_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o please_v the_o arch-pastour_a of_o all_o ibid._n than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o rational_a sheep_n 8._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sheep_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v st._n peter_n to_o feed_v be_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o fellow-shepherd_n design_v to_o feed_v other_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v
and_o schism_n very_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o some_o authentic_a record_n that_o a_o particular_a law_n shall_v have_v be_v extant_a concern_v it_o that_o all_o posterity_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o yield_v the_o submission_n ground_v thereon_o indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v from_o be_v clear_o mention_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o can_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o first_o father_n clemens_n ignatius_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o so_o much_o treat_v concern_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a governor_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o the_o statute-book_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o original_a monument_n concern_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o dead_a silence_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o its_o chief_a magistrate_n wherefore_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o arbitrary_a imaginary_a and_o groundless_a 14._o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o very_a convince_a argument_n that_o if_o such_o a_o succession_n have_v be_v design_v and_o know_v in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyril_n hierome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v declare_v that_o primacy_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o settle_v on_o saint_n peter_n successor_n a_o point_n of_o that_o moment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v touch_v as_o a_o most_o useful_a application_n and_o direction_n for_o duty_n supposition_n iii_o they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v assure_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v confound_v the_o office_n which_o god_n make_v distinct_a 4.11_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o well_o become_v a_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n well_o consistent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n charge_v with_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 115._o and_o call_v for_o a_o answerable_a care_n the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v ordain_v by_o god_n ruler_n not_o take_v several_a nation_n and_o city_n but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a charge_n affix_v to_o one_o place_n and_o require_v a_o special_a attendance_n there_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n who_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v do_v sit_v 4.11_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o place_n now_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o general_a care_n can_v hardly_o discharge_v such_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v to_o so_o particular_a attendance_n can_v hardly_o look_v well_o after_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n either_o of_o those_o office_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n as_o those_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v consider_v the_o burden_n incumbent_a on_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n baronius_n say_v of_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 51._o and_o to_o bring_v those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o thorough_o to_o establish_v believer_n if_o so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o office_n inconsistent_a with_o such_o vagrancy_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o have_v beseem_v saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n it_o have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apostolical_a majesty_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v mayor_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v vicar_n of_o pancras_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o superior_a charge_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o do_v exact_v a_o more_o extensive_a care_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o undertake_v a_o inferior_a charge_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o man_n do_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n which_o then_o be_v none_o if_o he_o do_v affect_v the_o title_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n inscribe_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o consider_v that_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o hide_v not_o need_v any_o particular_a authority_n that_o involve_v all_o power_n and_o enable_v he_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n to_o execute_v all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v become_v a_o particular_a bishop_n 5._o also_o saint_n peter_n general_a charge_n of_o convert_v and_o inspect_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n his_o apostleship_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o require_v much_o travel_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o rome_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o make_v he_o to_o assume_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n who_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o history_n do_v report_n do_v banish_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n 36._o as_o tiberius_n also_o have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o be_v too_o skilful_a a_o fisherman_n to_o cast_v his_o net_n there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fish_n 6._o if_o we_o consider_v saint_n peter_n life_n we_o may_v well_o deem_v he_o uncapable_a of_o this_o office_n which_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o discharge_v for_o it_o as_o history_n do_v represent_v it_o and_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v very_o unsettle_a he_o go_v much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v seldom_o reside_v at_o rome_n many_o have_v argue_v he_o to_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o avow_v as_o bear_v a_o more_o civil_a respect_n to_o ancient_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n although_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v creep_v into_o history_n and_o common_a vogue_n 3.3_o many_o doubtful_a report_n have_v pass_v concern_v he_o many_o notorious_a forgery_n have_v be_v vent_v about_o his_o travel_n and_o act_n all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o legend_n will_v tempt_v a_o man_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n james_n may_v well_o induce_v he_o say_v jacob._n if_o while_o i_o do_v yet_o survive_v man_n dare_v to_o feign_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o do_v so_o after_o my_o decease_n but_o at_o least_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o man_n have_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o long_o abide_v there_o for_o the_o time_n which_o old_a tradition_n assign_v of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n 2.16_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n 1.1_o sometime_o at_o jerusalem_n sometime_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o at_o babylon_n sometime_o at_o corinth_n sometime_o probable_o at_o each_o of_o those_o place_n unto_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n among_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v 27._o that_o peter_n do_v often_o visit_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o
shall_v sit_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v perhaps_o offer_v to_o do_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o note_v what_o a_o ill_a conceit_n bellarmine_n have_v of_o leo_n i._n and_o other_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v forbear_v come_v at_o synod_n out_o of_o this_o villainous_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n 15._o one_o will_v admire_v that_o constantine_n if_o he_o have_v smell_v this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o or_o that_o so_o many_o emperor_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n do_v so_o some_o prince_n then_o probable_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o much_o that_o emperor_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o indulgence_n foster_n and_o cherish_v pope_n be_v their_o so_o dangerous_a rival_n for_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v affirm_v imp._n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o to_o advance_v their_o concurrent_a competitour_n for_o honour_n and_o power_n one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o king_n james_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v vellet_fw-la nollet_fw-la constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n 202._o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v not_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_o avow_v by_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o keep_v so_o practical_a a_o doctrine_n from_o break_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n farthermore_o we_o have_v divers_a ancient_a write_n the_o special_a nature_n matter_n scope_n whereof_o do_v require_v or_o great_o invite_v give_v attestation_n to_o this_o power_n if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v know_v and_o allow_v in_o those_o time_n which_o yet_o do_v afford_v no_o countenance_n but_o rather_o much_o prejudice_n thereto_o 16._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n current_a in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v they_o which_o time_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o ancient_a etc._n and_o the_o less_o ancient_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o especial_o the_o rank_n duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v declare_v or_o prescribe_v do_v not_o yet_o touch_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o universal_a head_n or_o the_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o mention_v any_o law_n or_o constitution_n frame_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n or_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o kingdom_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o king_n or_o the_o royal_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o modern_a canon-law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v utramque_fw-la paginam_fw-la we_o read_v little_a beside_o his_o authority_n and_o decree_v make_v by_o it_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n particular_o do_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v esteem_v he_o the_o head_n 34._o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a without_o his_o advice_n as_o also_o that_o each_o one_o of_o those_o head-bishop_n shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o those_o affair_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o precinct_n and_o the_o place_n under_o it_o also_o that_o no_o such_o primate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v concord_n now_o what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o mention_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n how_o can_v the_o canonist_n without_o strange_a neglect_n pass_v it_o over_o do_v he_o not_o indeed_o exclude_v it_o assign_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n without_o far_a resort_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o place_v the_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n in_o that_o course_n 17._o so_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 5._o treat_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v monstrous_o oversee_v in_o omit_v the_o sovereign_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o profess_v careful_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o order_n but_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o supereminent_a rank_n 5._o but_o aver_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o divine_a order_n in_o which_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v consummate_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demophilus_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v avoid_v touch_v the_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v then_o one_o in_o such_o vogue_n as_o now_o for_o advise_v that_o monk_n to_o gentleness_n and_o observance_n towards_o his_o superior_n he_o thus_o speak_v let_v passion_n and_o reason_n be_v govern_v by_o you_o ib._n but_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a deacon_n and_o these_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v say_v maximus_n those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v patriarch_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o duty_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v coordinate_a to_o he_o why_o not_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a but_o he_o know_v none_o of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 18._o likewise_o ignatius_n in_o many_o epistle_n frequent_o describe_v the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n extoll_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n mighty_o urge_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o never_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o sovereign_a degree_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v chief_o shine_v in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v any_o deference_n to_o their_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o do_v so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a he_o shall_v so_o little_a mind_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o for_o a_o sly_a reason_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v a_o pique_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n who_o have_v supplant_v he_o and_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n the_o counterfeiter_n therefore_o of_o ignatius_n do_v well_o personate_v he_o trall_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v beyond_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o domineer_a pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n 19_o we_o have_v some_o letter_n of_o pope_n though_o not_o many_o for_o pope_n be_v then_o not_o very_o scribacious_a or_o not_o so_o pragmatical_a whence_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n lest_o pope_n shall_v seem_v not_o able_a to_o write_v or_o to_o have_v sleep_v almost_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v forge_v divers_a for_o they_o and_o those_o so_o wise_a one_o that_o we_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o good_a pope_n disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o author_n of_o such_o idle_a stuff_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o letter_n of_o and_o to_o pope_n to_o and_o from_o divers_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o former_a do_v not_o assume_v nor_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o express_v themselves_o like_o sovereign_n nor_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o like_o subject_n but_o they_o treat_v one_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a way_n like_o brethren_n and_o equal_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o have_v good_a store_n devise_v by_o collogue_a knave_n and_o father_v on_o the_o first_o pope_n when_o any_o of_o they_o talk_v in_o a_o imperious_a strain_n or_o arrogate_v such_o a_o power_n to_o himself_o 20._o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o engage_v in_o discord_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o affront_v divers_a presbyter_n who_o have_v well_o and_o worthy_o behave_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eject_v from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o seditious_a manner_n do_v write_v a_o very_a
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o st._n chrysostome_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o commission_n of_o ambassador_n and_o come_v from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 512._o it_o behove_v we_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v all_o of_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o they_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o address_n and_o compellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n about_o he_o to_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow-minist_a which_o have_v not_o be_v modest_a or_o just_a if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n or_o shadow_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o the_o high_a and_o haughty_a of_o they_o who_o of_o any_o in_o old_a time_n do_v most_o stand_v on_o their_o presume_a preeminence_n 84._o do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v other_o bishop_n their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o fellow-minister_n those_o bishop_n of_o france_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v complain_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o for_o call_v they_o his_o clerk_n pith._n whenas_o if_o his_o pride_n have_v suffer_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o warrant_v their_o jurisdiction_n sup_v but_o from_o god_n if_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v so_o venerable_a 3._o that_o what_o be_v say_v out_o of_o that_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n throne_n so_o we_o succeed_v he_o from_o that_o we_o speak_v since_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 83._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n to_o give_v 4._o since_o we_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o modern_a dream_n bear_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o ancient_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o cyprian_a athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v themselves_o for_o the_o vicegerent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o frequent_a occasion_n be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o volume_n ever_o acknowledge_v it_o why_o can_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o complice_n after_o all_o their_o proll_a show_n any_o passage_n in_o they_o import_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o infer_v it_o by_o far-fetched_a sophism_n from_o allegation_n plain_o impertinent_a or_o frivolous_a the_o pope_n indeed_o in_o the_o four_o century_n begin_v to_o practice_v a_o fine_a trick_n very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v on_o certain_a bishop_n as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o for_o continuance_n the_o title_n of_o their_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n thereby_o pretend_v to_o impart_v authority_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o performance_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a power_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o which_o device_n they_o do_v engage_v such_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v promote_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o province_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o synod_n do_v what_o they_o please_v under_o pretence_n of_o this_o vast_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v displace_v or_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o favourer_n do_v what_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n thus_o do_v pope_n celestine_n constitute_v cyril_n in_o his_o room_n 134._o pope_n leo_n appoint_v anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n felix_n acacius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n hormisdas_n epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n 70._o pope_n simplicius_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o vicariat_fw-la authority_n of_o our_o see_n 46._o so_o do_v siricius_n and_o his_o successor_n constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v their_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyricum_n wherein_o be_v then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n they_o have_v catch_v a_o special_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v refer_v in_o those_o word_n which_o sometime_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o bishop_n thessaly_n but_o concern_v only_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o have_v entrust_v thy_o charity_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o solicitude_n not_o into_o plenitude_n of_o the_o authority_n so_o do_v pope_n zozimus_n bestow_v a_o like_a pretence_n of_o vicarious_a power_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 93._o which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o temporal_a exarch_n in_o gaul_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n or_o dardania_n europaea_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n native_a of_o that_o place_n afterward_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a vicar_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o austin_n in_o england_n boniface_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o concession_n do_v usurp_v a_o paramount_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a interest_n depress_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n so_o at_o length_n legate_n upon_o occasion_n dispatch_v into_o all_o country_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o do_v there_o what_o they_o please_v use_v that_o pretence_n to_o oppress_v and_o abuse_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n very_o intolerable_o whence_o divers_a country_n be_v force_v to_o make_v legal_a provision_n for_o exclude_v such_o legate_n find_v by_o much_o experience_n that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o rant_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n etc._n to_o suck_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v luxurious_a pomp_n upon_o expense_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v 524._o of_o this_o john_n xxii_o do_v sore_o complain_v and_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v admit_v his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o interdict_v in_o england_n pope_n paschal_n find_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n i._n 113._o nuncio_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o your_o majesty_n be_v command_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a any_o admittance_n or_o reception_n within_o your_o jurisdiction_n none_o complain_v thence_o none_o appeal_v thence_o for_o judgement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o pope_n observe_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o check_v his_o attempt_n do_v think_v good_a to_o constitute_v those_o archbishop_n his_o legate_n of_o course_n legatos_fw-la natos_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o mark_v of_o favour_n or_o honour_n with_o enlargement_n of_o power_n may_v pay_v he_o more_o devotion_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n 2.10_o bellarmine_n do_v from_o this_o practice_n prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o better_o have_v domonstrate_v their_o great_a cunning_n it_o may_v from_o such_o extraordinary_a designation_n of_o vicegerent_n with_o far_o more_o reason_n be_v infer_v that_o ordinary_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o minister_n xi_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o judge_v or_o depose_v or_o debar_v communion_n or_o any-wise_a censure_v and_o punish_v for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o degree_n subject_v the_o superior_a to_o inferior_n this_o be_v make_v a_o river_n run_v backward_o this_o be_v to_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n to_o behead_v the_o state_n to_o expose_v majesty_n to_o contempt_n 21._o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n according_a to_o those_o maxim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n draw_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n either_o forge_a or_o genuine_a but_o all_o alike_o obtain_v authority_n in_o their_o court._n and_o according_a to_o what_o p._n adrian_n let_v the_o 8_o the_o synod_n know_v because_o say_v he_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n stoop_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lesser_a church_n 963._o they_o cite_v also_o three_o old_a synod_n of_o sinuessa_n
sense_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o time_n xviii_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o erect_v translate_v spiritual_a presidency_n etc._n wherefore_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o first_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o except_o in_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n as_o christianity_n do_v grow_v and_o enter_v into_o city_n so_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o prince_n often_o as_o they_o do_v endow_v so_o they_o do_v erect_v episcopal_n see_v and_o do_v as_o be_v suitable_a change_v place_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o do_v by_o complain_v attest_v to_o this_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n 115._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o among_o you_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o the_o king_n command_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o impose_v tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n 1245_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o authority_n as_o the_o prelate_n pay_v for_o three_o year_n a_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n towards_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o let_v all_o know_v that_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o imposition_n when_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o voluntary_a offering_n or_o obvention_n even_o the_o invidious_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v support_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n as_o marcellinus_n observe_v 42._o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n unto_o who_o clergyman_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v 13.7_o supposition_n vii_o a_o far_a grand_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v this_o that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o even_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n confer_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o assure_o consequent_a that_o it_o must_v always_o or_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v on_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n the_o which_o fail_v his_o authority_n may_v expire_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v disseise_v thereof_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v positive_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o he_o grant_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o alter_v then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o such_o but_o if_o no_o such_o declaration_n do_v appear_v then_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o such_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n by_o exemption_n of_o this_o case_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n so_o to_o confer_v power_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o nature_n on_o man_n as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o transfer_v it_o qualify_a it_o extend_v or_o contract_v it_o abolish_n it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n whence_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o stable_a or_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n or_o place_n 2._o no_o power_n can_v have_v a_o high_a source_n or_o firm_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v for_o all_o such_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13.1_o but_o yet_o such_o power_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a alteration_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n have_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o ever_o change_v its_o bound_n either_o personal_a or_o local_a any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o revolution_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 75.7_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n appoint_v over_o it_o who_o he_o please_v put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o adam_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o first-born_a successor_n derive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o yet_o in_o course_n of_o time_n that_o order_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o divers_a independent_a sovereignty_n do_v take_v place_n every_o prince_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a ordination_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lawful_a successor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o by_o accident_n such_o authority_n do_v often_o fail_v total_o or_o in_o part_n change_v its_o extent_n why_o then_o may_v not_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n why_o may_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v degrade_v as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o or_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o heir_n of_o adam_n suffer_v a_o defaileur_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o spiritual_a corporation_n person_n and_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o contingence_n with_o other_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n to_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v example_n to_o prove_v god_n remove_v his_o sanctuary_n from_o shiloh_n go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_a jerusalem_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o place_v eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o displace_v his_o race_n from_o it_o 2.27_o i_o say_v indeed_o say_v god_n that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o reason_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o alter_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a god_n may_v order_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o god_n first_o do_v institute_v one_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o that_o form_n upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v incommodious_a providence_n give_v way_n for_o its_o change_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o particular_a government_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o god_n may_v institute_v a_o singular_a presidency_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v vast_o extend_v so_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v not_o convenient_o serve_v the_o whole_a he_o may_v order_v a_o division_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a and_o according_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exterior_a form_n and_o political_a administration_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constitution_n of_o worldly_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_v or_o disturbance_n from_o each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n be_v now_o settle_a under_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o his_o reasonable_a that_o any_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v veil_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o policy_n or_o measure_n of_o power_n affix_v to_o person_n or_o place_n can_v no-wise_a be_v demonstrate_v by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o experience_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v subsist_v with_o variation_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v find_v much_o reason_n or_o necessity_n to_o make_v alteration_n
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
such_o a_o kind_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n saint_n paul_n particular_o in_o divers_a epistle_n 3.28_o design_o treat_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neighbour_a thereon_o and_o ample_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o imply_v any_o such_o unity_n then_o extant_a or_o design_v to_o be_v he_o do_v mention_n and_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o communion_n in_o devotion_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n but_o concern_v any_o union_n under_o one_o singular_a visible_a government_n or_o polity_n he_o be_v silent_a he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o not_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n or_o one_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o none_o such_o be_v then_o institute_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v over_o a_o point_n so_o very_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o discourse_n 2._o by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o christian_a society_n have_v no_o meaning_n do_v take_v no_o care_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o polity_n they_o do_v resort_v to_o several_a place_n whither_o divine_a instinct_n or_o reasonable_a occasion_n do_v carry_v they_o where_o by_o their_o preach_v have_v convince_v and_o convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_a christian_a doctrine_n 11.26_o they_o do_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o 14.23_o to_o administer_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o they_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondence_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n otherwhere_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v see_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n in_o their_o set_a treatise_n and_o in_o their_o incidental_a discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v martion_n into_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n 42._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 39_o our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n and_o more_o exact_o or_o large_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n the_o breaker_n of_o unity_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o many_o church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o apostolical_a one_o 20._o from_o which_o all_o be_v derive_v thus_o they_o become_v all_o first_o all_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o peace_n name_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o contribution_n of_o hospitality_n among_o they_o the_o right_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 2._o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o different_a place_n be_v yet_o cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7.111_o our_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o be_v his_o member_n that_o by_o the_o joint_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o clem._n alex._n define_v the_o church_n 549._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o testament_n fit_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o church_n therefore_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n which_o heresy_n violent_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n church_n whether_o we_o respect_v its_o constitution_n or_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o its_o beginning_n or_o its_o excellency_n to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o one_o creed_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a testament_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n in_o time_n however_o different_a by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n do_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v as_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a person_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n applicable_a to_o this_o point_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 133._o 4._o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n do_v involve_v the_o ve_n some_o person_n or_o some_o number_n of_o person_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n subordinate_a to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n either_o absolute_o according_a to_o pleasure_n or_o limited_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o authority_n constitute_v or_o any_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a reasonable_a presumption_n against_o it_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o whoever_o claim_v such_o authority_n shall_v for_o assure_v his_o title_n show_v patent_n of_o his_o commission_n manifest_o express_v it_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o just_o demand_v obedience_n or_o any_o with_o satisfaction_n yield_v thereto_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fortify_v with_o a_o undoubted_a charter_n that_o its_o right_n may_v be_v apparent_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n may_v be_v certain_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n among_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n conduce_v to_o great_a effect_n and_o ground_v much_o duty_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o in_o way_n of_o history_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n afford_v chief_a matter_n to_o the_o history_n of_o any_o society_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o inferior_n how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o regard_n to_o it_o in_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o advantage_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o its_o mention_n be_v so_o balk_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o all_o nature_n concern_v the_o decent_a administration_n of_o thing_n concern_v preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n concern_v the_o furtherance_n of_o edification_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n faction_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n decency_n edification_n and_o all_o such_o purpose_n for_o remedy_n of_o all_o contrary_a mischief_n there_o be_v mention_v divers_a schism_n and_o dissension_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v by_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o remove_v in_o which_o case_n suppose_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n thereto_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o decline_v such_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v by_o
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
str._n 5._o p._n 409._o and_o to_o those_o familiar_a friend_n strive_v for_o the_o preeminence_n he_o commend_v equality_n together_o with_o simplicity_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n matth._n 23.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o eph._n or._n 11._o isid._n pel._n ep._n 4.219.2.125_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n orat._n 11._o ille_fw-la enim_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la hic_fw-la volentibus_fw-la hier._n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o tit_n 1.7_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o sed_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la patres_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la hier._n ep._n 62._o add_v theoph._n cap._n 3._o amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 1._o indè_fw-la denique_fw-la superintendis_fw-la sonante_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid._n 2.6_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 22._o cap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n grat._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la leone_n x._o sess._n 11._o p._n 133._o in_o orat._n archiep._n patrac_n hâc_fw-la itaque_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la fretus_fw-la etc._n etc._n excommun_n henrici_fw-la r._n in_o council_n rom._n 3._o sub_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 484._o agite_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o in_o council_n rom._n 6._o apud_fw-la bin._n p._n 491._o et_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o matt._n 16.18_o apoc._n 21.10_o 14._o eph._n 2.20_o exit_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cod._n 280._o p._n 1600._o those_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o tom._n 5._o orat._n 47._o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o luke_n 24.49_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o luke_n 24.49_o mark_v 10.17_o john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.24_o act._n 15.28_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o cui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 165._o ergò_fw-la si_fw-la personam_fw-la gerébant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la eye_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diceretur_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 3.18_o scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la recepit_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ideò_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la esse_fw-la aequales_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n in_o potestate_fw-la card._n cus._n de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.15_o as_o be_v a_o man_n hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o as_o entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o company_n he_o ever_o begin_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 1.26_o probably_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signal_n virtue_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n or._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.16_o behold_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nothing_o authoritative_o nor_o imperious_o act._n 1._o act._n 1.15_o 21._o act._n 23.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6.2_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 2._o v._o 2._o v._o 4._o v._o 6._o v._o 7._o act._n 15._o v._o 13_o v._n 14._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o â—c_z for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v empower_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 10.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.12_o act._n 11.2_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n act._n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n see_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n see_v how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o master_n ità _fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n quoque_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la culparetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o n._n in_o the_o matter_n at_o antioch_n saint_n peter_n do_v comply_v with_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o judaizer_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v such_o authority_n act._n 8.14_o john_n 13.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n act._n 15.2.13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o who_o among_o you_o be_v noble_a and_o generous_a who_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n let_v he_o say_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o go_v whither_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o the_o multitude_n 2_o cor._n 13.10.10.8.12.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.12.3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 61._o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la boni_fw-la erant_fw-la exceptis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la aug._n cont._n crescon_n 1.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.4.2.16.6_o 9_o gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o tit._n 1.5_o isid._n pel._n 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o act._n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o gal._n 4.19_o gal._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 118._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o john_n 21.23_o for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inspection_n and_o superintendency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v mix_v or_o conjoin_v together_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.6.4.11.25_o matth._n 24.9_o luke_n 21.12_o eus._n 3.1_o niceph._n 2.38_o 39_o 40._o tertull._n ad_fw-la jud._n cap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n seleuc._n or._n 2._o he_o that_o run_v his_o race_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o by_o his_o so_o eager_a run_v for_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o col._n 1.6_o 23._o rom._n 10.18_o matt._n 28.20_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 15.15_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la &_o imperatore_fw-la '_o svo_fw-la pendebant_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 11.13_o bell._n 1.9_o 14_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 9.15_o â—2_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o colos._n 1.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.10_o eph._n 3.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.16_o 17._o